and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v of_o one_o 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n 4._o he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o sentence_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a or_o in_o the_o old_a print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o say_v sentence_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o make_v cyprian_a express_o dispute_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n but_o take_v they_o away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n be_v quite_o destroy_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v read_v over_o these_o word_n and_o omit_v those_o forge_a passage_n write_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o those_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o cyprian_n text_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o pius_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v manutius_n the_o famous_a printer_n to_o rome_n to_o reprint_v the_o father_n he_o appoint_v also_o four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v among_o the_o rest_n cardinal_z barromaeus_n have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a manutius_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n to_o pius_n four_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v they_o so_o correct_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o spot_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o the_o show_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o they_o correct_v other_o father_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n how_o they_o correct_v cyprian_a appear_v by_o those_o word_n we_o have_v now_o et_fw-fr down_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v add_v pervert_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o cyprian_a neither_o be_v they_o content_a by_o add_v to_o cyprian_a to_o prevert_v his_o meaning_n other_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a which_o can_v not_o be_v mend_v by_o addition_n or_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o by_o insert_v sentence_n unless_o they_o make_v cyprian_n speak_v manifest_a contradiction_n those_o other_o passage_n i_o say_v they_o raze_v quite_o out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o say_a roman_a edition_n of_o manutius_n anno_fw-la 1564._o in_o which_o edition_n they_o raze_v out_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o entire_a epistle_n as_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 15._o 21._o 22._o 71._o 73._o 74._o 75._o 83._o 84._o 85._o 86._o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o raze_v out_o all_o those_o epistle_n the_o sum_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n anent_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v cite_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o 74._o and_o 75._o epistle_n which_o will_v evident_o make_v know_v wherefore_o they_o raze_v those_o epistle_n sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a reason_n since_o pamelius_n himself_o wish_v those_o epistle_n have_v never_o be_v write_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v appear_v thus_o the_o 74._o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pompeius_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n stephanus_n haereticorum_fw-la causum_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la asserere_fw-la conatur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o reus_n in_o uno_fw-la videtur_fw-la reus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o 75._o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o firmilianus_n to_o cyprian_n in_o which_o you_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la obfuscari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n rock_n be_v obfuscate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v the_o word_n of_o which_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o epistle_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v with_o such_o expression_n too_o prolix_a to_o be_v answer_v here_o but_o these_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a be_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n in_o several_a place_n he_o call_v the_o say_a stephanus_n ignorant_a arrogant_a etc._n etc._n insolent_a impertinent_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 75._o epistle_n stephanus_n be_v call_v wicked_a insolent_a a_o deserter_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n likeways_o what_o a_o friend_n cyprian_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o say_v 74._o epistle_n where_o tradition_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o he_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o such_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprian_n incur_v the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n as_o well_o in_o add_v to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v not_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n except_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v contradiction_n they_o therefore_o also_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n what_o reason_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n many_o such_o other_o may_v be_v give_v but_o it_o will_v be_v prolix_a and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o defend_v those_o imposture_n and_o first_o for_o the_o raze_n out_o of_o those_o epistle_n gretserus_n answer_v pamelius_n restore_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pamelius_n pope_n pius_n four_o and_o those_o four_o cardinal_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a be_v notorious_a impostor_n it_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n in_o raze_v out_o those_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a because_o pamelius_n restore_v they_o second_o they_o defend_v those_o addition_n by_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cambron_n 2._o by_o a_o copy_n fetch_v out_o of_o bavaria_n 3._o and_o by_o a_o other_o old_a copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n and_o so_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n defend_v the_o last_o three_o addition_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o first_o addition_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o intimate_v that_o upon_o peter_n alone_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gretserus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o defend_v this_o corruption_n of_o cyprian_a do_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n upon_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o copy_n he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o second_o addition_n one_o chair_n and_o the_o three_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v find_v in_o those_o old_a copy_n second_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o that_o copy_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n be_v only_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v if_o hosius_n have_v any_o such_o copy_n how_o come_v he_o leave_v not_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o posterity_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o copy_n of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a business_n to_o object_v their_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o cyprian_a before_o that_o of_o manutius_n but_o also_o against_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o cyprian_a find_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a bibliothick_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o whereas_o gretserus_n affirm_v that_o perhaps_o the_o wicklephian_a heretic_n corrupt_v all_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n how_o can_v those_o heretic_n get_v access_n to_o the_o library_n of_o all_o prince_n university_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n to_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a without_o
add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n viz._n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o tenet_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n let_v they_o study_v this_o one_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a spring_v up_o heresy_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o in_o their_o opinion_n infallible_a pronounce_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n and_o idolatry_n that_o this_o follow_v of_o necessity_n appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o those_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n the_o first_o we_o now_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o debâ—te_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o question_v also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o consequent_o still_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v fiction_n his_o second_o expression_n be_v in_o those_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o illustrat_fw-la his_o assertion_n viz._n he_o compare_v religion_n without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n can_v stand_v that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n can_v live_v that_o the_o moon_n without_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v obscure_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o and_o consequent_o prove_v a_o new_a devise_v idolatrous_a cheat_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a contest_v what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a then_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o prodigious_a monster_n how_o iâ—_n subsist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v destroy_v how_o any_o illustrious_a cheat_n be_v contrive_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o how_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o such_o a_o monster_n such_o a_o cheat_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n none_o free_a of_o prejudice_n can_v behold_v without_o admiration_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v a_o person_n now_o ignorant_a then_o flagitious_a not_o seldom_o both_o put_v by_o two_o or_o three_o italian_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o preferment_n he_o obtain_v sometime_o by_o blood_n sometime_o by_o simony_n sometime_o by_o unlawful_a stipulation_n as_o to_o protect_v heresy_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o seldom_o by_o a_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o popish_a writer_n such_o as_o platina_n and_o baronius_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n which_o homuncio_fw-la be_v no_o soon_o install_v than_o he_o be_v metamorphose_v to_o be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o first_o for_o temporal_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o bull_n power_n of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v prostrate_a till_o he_o trade_n upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o stand_v barefooted_a with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n dance_v attendant_n at_o his_o gate_n and_o yet_o not_o not_o admit_v entrance_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v law_n in_o that_o book_n entitle_v sacred_a ceremony_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n hold_v water_n to_o his_o hand_n serve_v dish_n at_o his_o table_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o king_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o mutual_a ontract_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o during_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v they_o although_o they_o miscarry_v not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o do_v tâ—em_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n â—f_n he_o not_o as_o vassal_n but_o as_o depositar_n as_o when_o any_o give_v to_o another_o his_o cloak_n to_o keep_v when_o he_o re-demand_n it_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o his_o power_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o spiritual_n it_o can_v be_v repeat_v without_o horror_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n themselves_o partly_o in_o book_n print_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o affirm_v by_o his_o visitor_n to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o coin_v article_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n obliege_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o he_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n second_o although_o he_o shall_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o yet_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o disobey_v he_o three_o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sin_n bypass_a but_o also_o of_o those_o to_o come_v that_o be_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v so_o long_o as_o you_o please_v four_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o money_n he_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v permit_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v whore_n and_o if_o any_o keep_v not_o a_o whore_n he_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v a_o whore_n if_o they_o please_v cornelius_z agrippa_z affirm_v he_o hear_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o follow_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n habeat_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la meretricem_fw-la aureum_fw-la solvat_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o a_o priest_n keep_v a_o whore_n or_o not_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o he_o may_v keep_v one_o if_o he_o please_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n five_o he_o make_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o he_o intend_v a_o gigantomachy_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n revise_v and_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n 13._o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a law_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o contra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o place_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o paradise_n for_o money_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n he_o not_o only_o hear_v patient_o but_o also_o reward_n flatterer_n when_o their_o blasphemous_a pamphlet_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o innocent_a 10._o which_o passage_n shall_v be_v realate_v part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n any_o will_v think_v these_o horrible_a passage_n incredible_a but_o have_v patience_n till_o
require_v rather_o to_o catch_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o nest_n in_o a_o compendious_a treatise_n then_o to_o hunt_v she_o in_o the_o wood_n field_n and_o mountain_n of_o vast_a and_o volumnious_a author_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a if_o any_o affirm_v that_o i_o play_v not_o the_o clerk_n faithful_o in_o minute_n this_o disput_n let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o vindicate_v myself_o let_v i_o be_v esteem_v a_o impostor_n and_o infamous_a for_o forgery_n and_o lest_o any_o think_v i_o cheat_v in_o citation_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v that_o i_o make_v use_n of_o no_o passage_n but_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n where_o the_o disput_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o not_o seldom_o fall_v out_o whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v forge_v or_o not_o the_o whole_a disput_n consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o or_o subordinat_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o say_a apostle_n peter_n fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o particular_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n 3._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a institution_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o affirmitives_n of_o those_o three_o question_n be_v true_a without_o all_o question_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a sprung-up_a heresy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o those_o three_o affirmative_n be_v false_a much_o more_o all_o three_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a novelty_n none_o can_v succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o except_o peter_n be_v also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o albeit_o peter_n have_v be_v both_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v out_o otherwise_o by_o scripture_n or_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n calvin_n lib._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 8._o right_o observe_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o none_o succeed_v after_o he_o the_o first_o two_o question_n or_o bishopric_n of_o peter_n be_v dispute_v in_o this_o first_o book_n the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o monarchy_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v dispute_v unto_o chap._n 22._o his_o particular_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o monarchy_n be_v dispute_v three_o way_n first_o from_o his_o institution_n unto_o chap._n 15._o second_o from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o carriage_n unto_o chap._n 19_o three_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 22._o his_o institution_n again_o be_v assert_v unto_o chap._n 11._o and_o assault_v from_o thence_o unto_o chap._n 15._o his_o institution_n be_v assert_v by_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o assault_v by_o as_o many_o the_o three_o testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v be_v first_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v matthew_n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o three_o passage_n be_v john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n those_o three_o testimony_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o testimony_n he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o and_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v a_o cheat_n communion_n with_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n can_v consist_v with_o it_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n secret_a providence_n ordinary_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v approve_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o disput_n de_fw-la pont._n rom._n where_o he_o call_v that_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o debate_n de_fw-fr summârei_fw-it christianae_n that_o be_v whether_o christianity_n can_v subsist_v or_o not_o by_o christianity_n or_o christian_a faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n no_o question_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o in_o that_o expression_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_a by_o neither_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o doctirne_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n moonlight_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v thing_n impossible_a since_o it_o be_v so_o then_o if_o the_o ancient_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n questionless_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bragging_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrair_a boast_v that_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o whether_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a enquiry_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v those_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n by_o which_o enquiry_n will_v appear_v also_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n what_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o three_o passage_n be_v a_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n ii_o tue_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n then_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o confidence_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a disput_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o passage_n alone_o for_o if_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o promise_v to_o be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n questionless_a they_o neither_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o necessary_a communion_n with_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n moonshine_n without_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o what_o ground_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o peter_n have_v in_o these_o three_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n from_o matthew_n 16._o 28._o matthew_n 16._o 19_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o have_v prolix_o show_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o little_a shelter_n our_o adversary_n have_v in_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o they_o brag_v also_o of_o unity_n or_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la as_o great_a a_o antiquary_n as_o learned_a a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o intergrity_n as_o any_o whomever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v concern_v these_o three_o foresay_a passage_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v found_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o concord_n cathol_o be_v these_o follow_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la alijs_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nun_n sicut_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la ita_fw-la alijs_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n si_fw-mi petrus_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la lapis_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligi_fw-la deheret_fw-la tunc_fw-la secundùm_fw-la s._n hieronymum_n ita_fw-la similiter_fw-la alij_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la apoc._n 21_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la tamen_fw-la ista_fw-la pastura_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n ite_z in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v english_v thus_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n what_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n who_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v &_o c_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n if_o peter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o hieronymus_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o foundation_n stone_n apoc._n 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n nevertheless_o that_o feed_v consist_v in_o teach_v and_o example_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o in_o these_o word_n go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o thus_o much_o cusanus_fw-la in_o which_o word_n although_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o protestant_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o exposition_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o wrest_v these_o three_o passage_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n yea_o in_o a_o other_o place_n viz._n do_v in_o novo_fw-la 24._o quest_n 1._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o peter_n get_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostalis_n and_o because_o they_o distinguish_v equality_n of_o order_n from_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o second_o they_o distinguish_v mediate_v power_n from_o immediate_a power_n behold_v their_o unity_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o distinction_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n according_a to_o canus_n loc_n theol_fw-it lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o learn_a divine_a of_o spain_n relect._n 2._o quest_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o have_v these_o word_n potestatem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la receperunt_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la apertè_fw-la sententia_fw-la cypriani_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nec_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la glossa_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-fr potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprianum_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o alike_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n reprehend_v that_o ordinar_n distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n yet_o not_o secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la affirm_v what_o ever_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o of_o alike_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o three_o famous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o and_o john_n 21._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o the_o ground_n which_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n visible_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o chap._n xi_o of_o first_o peter_n five_o verse_n vindicated_n although_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a or_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o refute_v these_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v he_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n will_v be_v the_o pretend_a foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v record_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n express_o inhibit_v and_o militate_v against_o that_o function_n of_o visible_a head_n and_o oecumenick_n bishop_n therefore_o these_o passage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v since_o they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o on_o the_o contrair_a diligent_o examine_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o perplex_a sophistry_n of_o our_o adversary_n their_o offensive_a sophistry_n in_o those_o three_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o dispute_v be_v very_o great_a their_o defensive_a in_o these_o three_o follow_v be_v no_o less_o but_o in_o a_o four_o place_n claim_v by_o both_o side_n most_o admirable_a our_o adversary_n pretend_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o second_o because_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o three_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o protestant_n disput_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n institution_n by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n also_o the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o domination_n be_v forbid_v in_o church-officer_n the_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a christ_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n put_v more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o first_o or_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o argument_n then_o be_v this_o all_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o institutiou_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n ergo_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 2._o and_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n sanderus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o of_o his_o monarchy_n seem_v to_o deny_v the_o major_n viz._n that_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n infer_v domination_n affirm_v it_o infer_v only_a primacy_n but_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o
rome_n and_o of_o their_o vow_a slavish_a flatterer_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o passion_n to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o merit_v no_o credit_n crassus_n second_o instance_n be_v that_o perhaps_o silus_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v also_o fit_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o know_v that_o those_o partial_a testimony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o fly_v to_o fantastic_a gloss_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n weary_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n by_o their_o verbosity_n in_o such_o gloss_n though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o any_o capacity_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o shelter_n they_o have_v in_o antiquity_n be_v either_o in_o wilful_o wrest_v the_o father_n or_o else_o in_o their_o strain_a allegory_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o its_o own_o place_n part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o yea_o and_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o crassus_n against_o silus_n be_v false_a witness_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v prove_v also_o that_o be_v when_o those_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o father_n and_o those_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v testimony_n of_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o use_v a_o twofold_a cheat_n in_o false_a witnessi_n the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v corrupt_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n take_v out_o what_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_o cheat_n be_v by_o put_v in_o and_o forge_v what_o in_o effect_n be_v never_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o shall_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a disput_n yea_o it_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o lib._n 2._o what_o those_o forge_a testimony_n be_v remove_v the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n after_o christ_n process_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o four-general_a council_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o little_a less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v they_o object_v the_o protestant_n speak_v unreverent_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n whereas_o themselves_o when_o neither_o wrest_v false_o translate_n add_v and_o pare_n and_o right-down_a forge_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n speak_v most_o unreverent_o of_o the_o ancient_n tax_v augustinus_n hieronymus_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n councilsâ—_n since_o in_o the_o particular_n challenge_v by_o they_o they_o all_o agree_v of_o ignorance_n madness_n heresy_n forgery_n the_o three_o mark_n be_v universality_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o antiquity_n universality_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v relate_v universality_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o likeways_o visibility_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v that_o of_o protestant_n be_v devise_v and_o broach_v by_o degree_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n questionless_a it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o first_o six_o antiquity_n also_o be_v refute_v their_o five_o mark_n infallibility_n also_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o questionless_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n they_o can_v have_v the_o brow_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a since_o in_o so_o affirm_v they_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v father_n and_o geneneral_a council_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hnndred_n year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n however_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a impudence_n in_o they_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n which_o some_o place_n in_o general_a council_n other_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cathedra_fw-la which_o ever_o of_o the_o two_o they_o affirm_v they_o be_v entangle_v if_o the_o first_o in_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o late_a their_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o florence_n if_o they_o affirm_v in_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la they_o be_v also_o entangle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_n 3_o lib._n 2._o that_o many_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la have_v declare_v other_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n but_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o impostor_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la can_v consist_v with_o such_o proceed_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v unity_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v very_o much_o but_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o antiquity_n they_o reason_n very_o pretty_o thus_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v calvinist_n some_o lutherian_o some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n some_o this_o some_o that_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v we_o may_v as_o easy_o reason_n thus_o we_o who_o you_o call_v calvinist_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o in_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o church-government_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o king_n both_o which_o difference_n especial_o the_o last_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a strain_n among_o yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v without_o impudence_n deny_v but_o you_o who_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v papist_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n second_o to_o omit_v such_o foolish_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n most_o substantial_a and_o upon_o which_o as_o hinge_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v it_o will_v be_v prolix_a to_o enumerat_v all_o their_o discord_n we_o will_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o they_o general_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o innovation_n such_o as_o add_v of_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o scripture_n number_n of_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o those_o step_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n after_o anno_fw-la 604._o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o of_o their_o great_a antiquary_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o six_o century_n and_o that_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v place_v in_o their_o calander_n among_o the_o saint_n likeways_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n it_o again_o upon_o his_o institution_n carriage_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o three_o and_o first_o his_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o three_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o
the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o concord_n cathol_n cap._n 13._o express_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o those_o three_o place_n nothing_o be_v give_v in_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n 2._o the_o main_a basis_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n viz._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pighius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v ignorant_o heretic_n mad_a man_n who_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o this_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o fiâ—st_a book_n not_o only_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o pope_n themselves_o that_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n viz._n christ_n himself_o 3._o another_o basis_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o from_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o consequent_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la affirm_v by_o canus_n to_o be_v the_o able_a divine_a of_o spain_n exsibilat_v this_o distinction_n of_o peter_n immediate_a jurisdiction_n and_o refute_v the_o gloss_n on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o expon_v a_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a from_o which_o they_o gather_v this_o distinction_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n which_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n express_o disput_v against_o that_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n of_o peter_n and_o mediate_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o order_n but_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 4._o they_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o his_o carriage_n and_o prerogative_n but_o salmero_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o carriage_n of_o peter_n to_o prove_v he_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n itself_o pronounce_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o peter_n preside_v in_o any_o council_n or_o at_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n 5._o they_o brag_v much_o of_o cyprian_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o augustin_n and_o other_o father_n but_o barronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n die_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v her_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v for_o admit_v of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o do_v of_o which_o bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o aurelius_n and_o augustinus_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n as_o saint_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bragging_n of_o cyprian_n let_v one_o speak_v for_o all_o say_v barronius_n in_o time_n most_o ancient_a in_o learning_n most_o excellent_a in_o martyrdom_n most_o glorious_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o stapleton_n the_o jesuit_n express_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o subject_n utitur_fw-la verbis_fw-la errantium_fw-la &_o mire_n hereticorum_fw-la causae_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o cyprian_a be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o resist_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_v right_a of_o appellation_n from_o africa_n and_o this_o much_o of_o their_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o that_o cardinal_n question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v bellarmine_n as_o we_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n fall_v with_o it_o compare_v it_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n a_o man_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o to_o starlight_n without_o the_o sun_n we_o can_v instance_n their_o discord_n in_o many_o of_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n what_o question_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantion_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o those_o two_o great_a popish_a doctor_n scotus_n and_o bonaventur_fw-la express_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1225._o yea_o scotus_n express_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o himself_o it_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o which_o prodigious_a article_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o other_o expression_n of_o he_o john_n 6._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v part_v 4._o lib._n 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o either_o place_n for_o prove_v of_o it_o it_o be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o preface_n to_o mention_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o most_o substantial_a tenet_n your_o lordship_n may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n almost_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o but_o most_o express_o part_n 4._o lib._n 2_o where_o your_o lordship_n will_v not_o only_o find_v doctor_n contradict_v doctor_n but_o also_o pope_n accuse_v council_n council_n accuse_v pope_n council_n accuse_v council_n pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la tax_v pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la of_o heresy_n madness_n ignorance_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o six_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n unity_n the_o seven_o mark_n be_v saint_n they_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o christ_n trust_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o profaneness_n among_o they_o but_o we_o say_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v adorn_v with_o innumerable_a saint_n stir_v up_o to_o holiness_n because_o work_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la grachos_fw-mi de_fw-fr seditione_n quoerentes_fw-la let_v we_o retex_v this_o mark_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o it_o and_o first_o they_o can_v brag_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o clergy_n witness_v the_o exclamation_n of_o all_o age_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o get_v a_o little_a breathe_n from_o persecution_n we_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o complaint_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o modern_a popish_a doctor_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n begin_v the_o complaint_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o under_o persecution_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o clergy_n by_o their_o beneficence_n become_v rich_a hieronymus_n in_o his_o time_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o irritate_v by_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v to_o who_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n compare_v rome_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n a_o pagan_a declaim_v bitter_o against_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o mention_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o of_o the_o first_o six_o century_n against_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n as_o of_o basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o other_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n
of_o ignorance_n so_o stapleton_n salmero_n cumerus_n maldonatus_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n their_o first_o be_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la answer_v also_o to_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o refer_v the_o pronoun_n hanc_fw-la to_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o ast_n 2._o 23_o where_o the_o proun_n hunc_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v near_a but_o to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n far_a off_o and_o also_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o testimony_n of_o father_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o suspect_v in_o this_o particular_a then_o stapleton_n and_o maldonat_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o popish_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o five_o pope_n themselves_o their_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n give_v some_o reward_n or_o other_o to_o peter_n for_o his_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v peter_n be_v reward_v when_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n from_o petra_n or_o christ_n the_o rock_n second_o when_o he_o get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o chrysostom_n as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o thou_o to_o know_v i_o so_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc-petram_a mean_v not_o the_o principal_a rock_n or_o proper_a viz._n himself_o but_o only_o a_o metaphorick_n or_o ministerial_a rock_n and_o consequent_o the_o rock_n must_v be_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a rock_n be_v understand_v by_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n prove_v not_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o naked_a assertion_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la however_o we_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n that_o his_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o if_o a_o ministerial_a rock_n be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petrum_fw-la stapleton_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o main_a intention_n since_o it_o shall_v appear_v cap_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v ministerial_a rock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n their_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o already_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n but_o only_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la can_v mean_v himself_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sophistry_n because_o already_o the_o church_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n in_o judeâ—_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophesy_v here_o that_o the_o gopel_n shall_v be_v propagate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o himself_o it_o be_v childish_a reason_n to_o argue_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n already_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o one_o will_v reason_v thus_o matthew_n 1_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o save_v they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o upon_o himself_o in_o time_n to_o come_v their_o five_o reason_n be_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o one_o or_o other_o beside_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n qui_fw-fr dedit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o assertion_n of_o stapleton_n contradict_v augustinus_n affirm_v super_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o be_v his_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la second_o it_o contradict_v bellarmin_n affirm_v in_o se_fw-la jam_fw-la aedificaverat_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la multos_fw-la he_o have_v already_o build_v upon_o himself_o many_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n three_o it_o contradict_v scripture_n ephesian_n 4._o 16._o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n by_o which_o word_n compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n by_o himself_o their_o six_o reason_n be_v if_o by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la be_v mean_v christ_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la peter_n must_v be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o father_n we_o now_o mention_v and_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a &_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v â—nterpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v especial_o augustinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n cite_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a or_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a without_o it_o second_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o childish_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la as_o if_o none_o can_v show_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o false_a except_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o so_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v those_o father_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o word_n from_o the_o former_a yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o those_o father_n who_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n they_o call_v also_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n so_o nyssenus_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o liturgy_n common_o call_v that_o of_o s._n james_n ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la tuus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la fundâsti_fw-la super_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferni_fw-la non_fw-la prevaleant_fw-la ei_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n entychianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n epist_n 1._o unum_n hot_a &_o immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessu_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o peter_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n or_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v all_o his_o testimony_n this_o one_o will_v suffice_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v first_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n as_o
we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o add_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la confessionem_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o he_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n innumerable_a other_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n who_o testimony_n be_v needless_a to_o be_v mention_v since_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o as_o chrysostom_n homil_n 55._o upon_o matthew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n basililus_n seleuciensis_n on_o matthew_n 16._o theophalactus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la catharos_n isâ—dorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 235._o cyrillus_n lib._n 4._o of_o his_o dialogue_n with_o hermias_n theodoretus_n lib._n 2._o npon_n the_o canticle_n augustinus_n tract_n 10._o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n since_o augustinus_n most_o frequent_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v other_o father_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n as_o felix_n three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v trullanum_n of_o damascenus_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n of_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la upon_o mark_n three_o and_o diverse_a other_o which_o testimony_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o answer_n pighius_fw-la hierarchiae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o call_v those_o father_n ignorant_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v baronius_n be_v also_o totus_fw-la in_o fermento_fw-la and_o call_v they_o mad_a man_n anno_fw-la 31._o chap._n 7._o bellarmin_n and_o stapleton_n answer_v more_o modest_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n distinguish_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la that_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o in_o any_o subject_n second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o concreto_fw-la in_o the_o first_o acception_n they_o deny_v that_o those_o father_n call_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o second_o they_o affirm_v they_o do_v and_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o petrus_n creâ—ens_v or_o peter_n believe_v be_v the_o rock_n which_o opinion_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v this_o gloss_n or_o distinction_n be_v far_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n as_o thing_n differ_v from_o peter_n himself_o so_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o homile_n on_o matthew_n 55._o 5._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la super_fw-la hunc_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la fidem_fw-la aedificabit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o word_n he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o penticost_n in_o which_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n aver_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o at_o all_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n augustin_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_fw-la secundum_fw-la mac._n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o npon_n i_o whereby_o he_o express_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n at_o all_o likewise_o cyrillus_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 4._o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n hilarius_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n express_o distinguish_v the_o rock_n from_o peter_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v mean_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n at_o all_o that_o be_v petrus_n credens_fw-fr or_o peter_n believe_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v three_o reason_n first_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v perpetual_a because_o a_o perpetual_a building_n require_v a_o perpetual_a foundation_n but_o peter_n be_v no_o perpetual_a foundation_n since_o he_o die_v and_o be_v remove_v a_o little_a after_o that_o promise_n second_o the_o thing_n which_o peter_n confess_v whether_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o for_o the_o act_n of_o confession_n or_o objective_o for_o the_o thing_n confess_v can_v be_v peter_n himself_o since_o both_o those_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n be_v peter_z but_o those_o father_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o father_n be_v the_o same_o as_o we_o prove_v in_o nyssenus_n and_o augustinus_n ergo_fw-la neither_o of_o those_o father_n whether_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n confess_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o better_o can_v mean_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n himself_o three_o suppose_v that_o some_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o those_o person_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n since_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n bellarmin_n polus_n and_o sanderus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a sophistry_n that_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v because_o say_v they_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n most_o be_v homogeneous_a the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n but_o the_o confession_n and_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o quality_n but_o a_o quality_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n consist_v of_o man_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o formal_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n or_o act_v of_o confession_n second_o objective_o for_o the_o thing_n confess_v viz._n christ_n when_o those_o father_n call_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n they_o take_v it_o objective_o for_o the_o thing_n confess_v or_o believe_v for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o those_o father_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n mean_v all_o one_o thing_n since_o those_o who_o in_o one_o place_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n in_o another_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o rock_n so_o nyssenus_n and_o augustinus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o second_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n reason_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la first_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v homogeneous_a to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o pighius_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n second_o they_o grant_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v homogeneous_a to_o the_o church_n so_o pighius_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n differunt_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la from_o those_o premise_n no_o logician_n will_v deny_v this_o conclusion_n to_o follow_v in_o camestre_n ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conclusion_n express_o contradict_v the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n assert_v the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o this_o be_v all_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o they_o object_n against_o those_o father_n affirm_v the_o rock_n to_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n chap._n vi_o of_o father_n interpret_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n when_o bozius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n object_v that_o all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n augustinus_n only_o except_v it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o
rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n viz._n many_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n chap._n 4._o other_o of_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n chap._n 5._o neither_o do_v those_o father_n chap._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o show_v before_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o who_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v answer_v second_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n call_v the_o rock_n peter_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n mention_v by_o bellarmin_n since_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o call_v the_o rock_n peter_n so_o clemens_n tertullianus_n cyprianus_n athanasius_n origines_fw-la hilarius_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n nazianzenus_n chrysostomus_n psellus_n augustinus_n maximus_fw-la tautinensus_fw-la cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la prosper_n andreas_n cretensis_n gregorius_n magnus_n theophylactus_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v find_v in_o bellarmin_n who_o object_n they_o we_o will_v only_o demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n that_o those_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o meaning_n or_o scope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v o_o ecumenic_n bishop_n although_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o subtle_a disput_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n since_o upon_o it_o depend_v what_o opinion_n antiquity_n have_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o father_n although_o they_o call_v the_o rock_n peter_n do_v not_o affirm_v he_o be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v those_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v those_o father_n can_v have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o peter_n then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 3._o that_o the_o first_o second_v and_o three_o general_n council_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o both_o and_o likewise_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_n council_n lib._n four_o and_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_a council_n lib._n 5._o which_o be_v hint_v at_o above_o chap._n 3._o second_o many_o of_o beauties_n testimony_n be_v forge_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib._n 2._o and_o 3._o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 357._o paragraph_n 66._o and_o biniuâ—_n upon_o that_o epistle_n tom_fw-mi 1._o part_n 1._o council_n of_o augustinus_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o forgery_n then_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o tax_v augustinuâ—_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n for_o interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n unanimous_o confess_v he_o deny_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o learned_a man_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n prove_v those_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la attribute_v to_o augustinus_n to_o be_v supposititious_a three_o many_o of_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n interpret_v it_o also_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n as_o tertullianus_n hilarius_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n chrysosâ—omus_n origines_fw-la augustinus_n neither_o do_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o their_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o show_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n four_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o those_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n infer_v no_o way_n that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o on_o the_o contrair_a demonstrat_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o in_o their_o opinion_n other_o may_v be_v call_v rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n viz._n nazianzeus_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o moderation_n affirm_v petrus_n petra_n voco_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la credita_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concredit_v to_o his_o faith_n ambrose_n sermon_n 47._o because_o he_o lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o nation_n therefore_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n theophylactus_n affirm_v he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n epiphanius_n because_o he_o found_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o be_v make_v a_o solid_a rock_n unto_o we_o haeres_fw-la in_o catharis_n theophanes_n ceraneus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o salmero_n tom_fw-mi 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 2._o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o of_o his_o confession_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n be_v two_o first_o because_o he_o found_v church_n second_o because_o he_o confess_v christ_n neither_o of_o which_o infer_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o no_o sophister_n never_o so_o impudent_a can_v deny_v that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n found_v church_n and_o confess_v christ_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o moment_n what_o they_o object_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v the_o church_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o theophylactus_n seem_v to_o import_v since_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o apostle_n before_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n matthew_n 14._o and_o john_n 6._o or_o the_o great_a prophet_n see_v also_o luke_n 1._o 42._o and_o 43._o and_o 2._o 30._o 31._o 32._o second_o albeit_o peter_n have_v first_o confess_v christ_n and_o by_o that_o confession_n first_o found_v the_o church_n it_o argue_v no_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o aristotle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o logician_n because_o he_o teach_v logic_n first_o five_o and_o main_o because_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n call_v other_o beside_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n rock_n whence_o it_o be_v evince_v unanswerable_o they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o that_o gloss_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v through_o they_o all_o we_o will_v only_o instance_n some_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n of_o who_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o brag_v by_o which_o will_v appear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v of_o origines_fw-la trastat_fw-la 1._o upon_o matthew_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la aedificari_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la de_fw-la joanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la quin_fw-la aliqui_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sint_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la autem_fw-la caeteros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ac_fw-la praefectos_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sint_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la eorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la fit_a illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la von_n praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la item_n illud_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la no_o father_n be_v more_o press_v by_o bellarmin_n than_o origen_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o here_o you_o have_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o origin_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o also_o his_o probation_n of_o it_o first_o he_o propones_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n do_v you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n you_o be_v deceive_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n so_o then_o the_o proposition_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o rock_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o
be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v he_o add_v another_o reason_n viz._n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n bellarmin_n answer_v origen_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v allegorical_o otherwise_o he_o will_v contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n upon_o â—xodus_fw-la where_o he_o call_v peter_n a_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o solid_a rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o peter_n may_v be_v magnum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o solidissima_fw-la petra_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o foundation_n or_o rock_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v bellarmin_n instance_n second_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o ergo_fw-la this_o testimony_n of_o origen_n must_v needs_o be_v allegorical_a but_o it_o be_v answer_v although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n yet_o origen_n not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o two_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n moses_n speak_v of_o abraham_n affirm_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v that_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v no_o allegory_n but_o tropology_n by_o which_o a_o general_a promise_n belong_v to_o all_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o bellarmin_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o reason_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o peter_n alone_o ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v alone_o to_o peter_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o destroy_v since_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o make_v to_o peter_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v beauties_n three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n of_o origines_fw-la to_o be_v allegorical_a be_v this_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o whole_a church_n will_v be_v foundation_n of_o itself_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o to_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o the_o roof_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la on_o matthew_n 16._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o man_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n either_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a because_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v apostat_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a second_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o they_o found_v the_o church_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n bellarmin_n object_n last_o add_v hominâ—m_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o say_v he_o that_o reason_n militat_v against_o any_o other_o man_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o protestant_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n unless_o christ_n sustain_v alone_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o peter_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v other_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o that_o sense_n mention_v to_o beauty_n three_o reason_n now_o mention_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o origines_fw-la another_o of_o the_o father_n one_o of_o beauty_n great_a confidence_n be_v cyprianus_n who_o in_o his_o 27._o epistle_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v how_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v uâ—to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o deduce_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la here_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o cyprian_a apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o every_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o when_o cyprianus_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o only_a rock_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n pamelius_n answer_v albeit_o in_o this_o place_n cyprianus_n apply_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o epist_n 55._o he_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprianus_n epist_n 55_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o peter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o do_v apply_v it_o only_o to_o peter_n it_o be_v false_a that_o cyprianus_n affirm_v epist_n 55._o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o than_o peter_n since_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n epist_n 27._o apply_v it_o to_o every_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n the_o three_o father_n be_v augustinus_n epist_n 165._o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n direct_v those_o word_n to_o peter_n peter_n represent_v by_o figure_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o explain_v further_a tract_n 124._o upon_o john_n where_o after_o a_o long_a disput_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o only_a rock_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n hilarius_n on_o psalm_n 67._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n foundation_n so_o theodoretius_n and_o remigius_n on_o psalm_n 87._o interpret_v those_o word_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n and_o rock_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o call_v they_o apocall_a 21._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o father_n call_v peter_n rock_n or_o foundation_n attribut_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o such_o expression_n then_o that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n those_o testimony_n so_o evident_a put_v bellarmin_n to_o his_o wit_n end_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o examine_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n answer_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o found_v church_n every_o where_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o all_o by_o god_n the_o three_o way_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o head_n pastor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o two_o way_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o with_o peter_n foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o three_o way_n for_o although_o they_o have_v all_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitude_n of_o power_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o only_o as_o apostle_n and_o legate_n peter_n have_v that_o power_n as_o ordinaâ—_n pastor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n upon_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a more_o contradictory_n or_o more_o entangle_v than_o this_o distinction_n of_o beauty_n we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o again_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o which_o supremacy_n be_v that_o promise_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o open_v this_o roâ—â—_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n confer_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o peter_n depend_v upon_o this_o gloss_n put_v upon_o those_o word_n by_o bellarmin_n which_o be_v both_o against_o antiquity_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a
three_o albeit_o his_o supposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v inconsequent_a and_o prove_v nothing_o for_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhibit_v first_o to_o peter_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v ordinar_n head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinar_a depend_v upon_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o similitude_n a_o college_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n have_v afterward_o more_o add_v to_o their_o number_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitute_v be_v ordinar_n judge_n and_o the_o other_o extraordinar_n much_o less_o that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitute_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o who_o be_v last_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o four_o pontifices_fw-la but_o that_o number_n be_v after_o double_v at_o first_o only_o a_o hundred_o senator_n under_o the_o king_n but_o that_o number_n be_v tripled_a by_o brutus_n and_o augment_v almost_o infinite_o by_o emperor_n at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o one_o praetor_n next_o two_o one_o for_o the_o city_n a_o other_o for_o stranger_n last_o every_o province_n have_v a_o praetor_n but_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o those_o pontifices_fw-la senator_n praetor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o those_o who_o be_v first_o constitut_o and_o this_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n chap._n vii_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n dispute_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o pop_z themselves_z in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v dispute_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n by_o reason_n &_o antiquity_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n brag_v so_o much_o especial_o of_o antiquity_n now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pop_z and_o popish_a doctor_n interpret_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o by_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v peter_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o peter_n alone_o by_o which_o two_o thing_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la approve_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n of_o late_a to_o establish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n necessary_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o will_v appear_v be_v this_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a discord_n in_o hell_n then_o be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tax_v one_o another_o of_o madness_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n only_o and_o tax_v other_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o her_o sie_n be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o since_o those_o other_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v also_o but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n cap_n 4._o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n cap._n 5._o and_o those_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n and_o in_o these_o word_n ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n we_o will_v distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o follow_a pop_z and_o popish_a doctor_n in_o three_o class_n according_o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o inteprete_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o of_o those_o interpret_n it_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o of_o those_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o which_o in_o order_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o class_n be_v those_o follow_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o job_n lib._n 31._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulari_fw-la numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la this_o testimony_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n be_v unanswerable_a prove_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o rock_n be_v expound_v not_o to_o be_v peter_n but_o christ_n alone_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n viz._n when_o ever_o rock_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o christ_n and_o whereas_o those_o sophister_n object_n that_o gregorius_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n because_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o rock_n from_o which_o moses_n make_v water_n issue_n it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o that_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o that_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o rock_n his_o word_n be_v where_o ever_o in_o scripture_n rock_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o signify_v none_o but_o christ_n but_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n rock_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o gregorius_n the_o rock_n in_o these_o word_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o peter_n at_o all_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o anselmus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o 12._o century_n who_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n speak_v as_o follow_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la i_o aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la siâ—_n es_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la i_o petra_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la reservetur_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la dignitas_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la cui_fw-la ego_fw-la amatori_fw-la &_o confessori_fw-la meâ—_n participium_fw-la mei_fw-la nominis_fw-la dedi_fw-la super_fw-la i_o fundamentum_fw-la mundos_fw-la lapides_fw-la ordinabis_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v also_o most_o evident_a in_o which_o christ_n be_v express_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o peter_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v to_o build_v the_o faithful_a upon_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v before_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o word_n et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la consessus_fw-la es_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n to_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o interlinear_n gloss_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ_n in_o who_o peter_n believe_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n joannes_n arboreus_n theosoph_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o non_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinalis_fw-la in_o recommend_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1400._o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o say_a place_n be_v this_o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petra_n petrus_n say_v in_o petra_n christus_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la petra_n autem_fw-la rrat_fw-la christus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o
rock_n be_v christ_n the_o same_o author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o of_o his_o concordance_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la christum_fw-la quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la by_o the_o rock_n we_o understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v pererius_n lib._n 2._o in_o daniel_n although_o a_o jesuit_n affirm_v quia_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sustentatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ideóque_fw-la nullo_n unquam_fw-la tempore_fw-la nullâque_fw-la vi_fw-la labefactari_fw-la &_o everti_fw-la poterit_fw-la quin_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n viz._n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o popish_a doctor_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o since_o some_o of_o they_o live_v very_o late_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_v cheat_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o class_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctor_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o adrianus_n primus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n anno_fw-la 772._o or_o thereabouts_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfoord_n have_v these_o word_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o à _fw-la qua_fw-la vocabull_n sortitus_fw-la es_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la by_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n appear_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o be_v that_o those_o who_o call_v the_o rock_n christ_n and_o those_o who_o call_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n mean_v both_o one_o thing_n since_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o objective_a confession_n of_o peter_n or_o that_o which_o peter_n confess_v viz._n christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o rock_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o innocent_n three_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 1000_o or_o thereabouts_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v petrus_n abeilardus_fw-la which_o epistle_n be_v mention_v by_o otto_n frisingensis_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 84._o degestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la primi-beatus_a petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la pro_fw-la eximiâ_fw-la huius_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n audire_fw-la meruit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquam_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petram_fw-la utique_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la manifestè_fw-la designans_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la or_o the_o rock_n mean_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o adrianus_n quintus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v about_o 1278._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n record_v by_o radivicus_n frisingensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o quem_fw-la in_o apostolicae_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petra_n non_fw-la ambigimus_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la solidatum_fw-la where_o the_o rock_n be_v express_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o peter_n confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o nicolaus_n secundus_fw-la who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 1060._o his_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o gratianus_n distinct_a 22._o cap._n 1._o romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la fidei_fw-la mox_fw-la nascentis_fw-la erexit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n then_o bud_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o four_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decreta_fw-la distinct_a 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 102._o &_o 1â—2_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n who_o live_v 1460._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o gorranus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o also_o titelemanus_n and_o erasmus_n all_o which_o express_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o their_o word_n since_o their_o testimony_n be_v grant_v the_o three_o class_n of_o popish_a doctor_n be_v of_o those_o who_o although_o peter_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o who_o call_v other_o apostle_n rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n the_o testimony_n be_v few_o but_o the_o giveâ—s_n of_o they_o be_v most_o notable_a man_n the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v brag_v of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o lombardus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o school-divinity_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o damascenus_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o interpret_n those_o word_n of_o psalm_n 87._o fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la affirm_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la that_o famous_a cardinal_n who_o espenseus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o commend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o able_a divine_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v his_o first_o testimony_n be_v 21._o do_v in_o novo_fw-la 24._o quest_n 1._o sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n but_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n get_v no_o more_o power_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o likewise_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o concordiâ—_n catholicae_fw-la where_o he_o have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n si_fw-la petrus_n per_fw-la petram_fw-la lapis_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o elligi_fw-la deberet_fw-la tunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la s._n hieronymum_n ita_fw-la similiter_fw-la alii_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la apocal._n 21._o in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hieronymus_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a passage_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n of_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v now_o a_o day_n which_o although_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n upon_o which_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v yet_o you_o see_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n since_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o also_o what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o unity_n since_o those_o who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n only_o be_v contradict_v not_o only_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o by_o six_o pope_n fellix_fw-la 3_o gregory_n 1_o adrianus_n 1_o nicolaus_n 2._o innocentus_fw-la 3._o adrianus_n 5._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o their_o pope_n be_v now_o esteem_v by_o they_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o pighius_fw-la and_o baronius_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n only_o tax_v all_o those_o six_o pope_n of_o ignorance_n madness_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o do_v maldonatus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o of_o their_o doctor_n who_o testimony_n be_v needless_a to_o be_v mention_v since_o they_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v deny_v chap._n viii_o of_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hitherto_o have_v be_v prolix_o dispute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n viz._n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o rock_n verse_n 18._o now_o follow_v their_o second_o argument_n viz_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o but_o it_o be_v unanimous_o answer_v by_o protestant_n that_o in_o those_o word_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a universal_a jurisdiction_n
the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v domination_n and_o as_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v tyrannic_a domination_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n distinguish_v viz._n that_o tyrannic_a domination_n be_v only_o forbid_v 1._o peter_n 5._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o domination_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v tyrannical_a but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o all_o domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a domination_n second_o the_o domination_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v tyrannical_a as_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n haius_n our_o countryman_n disput_n lib._n 1._o answer_n that_o peter_n 1._o 5._o forbid_v only_o tyrannical_a domination_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a place_n which_o evermore_o import_v tyrannical_a domination_n as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n lawful_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v both_o these_o verb_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o both_o signify_v lawful_a dominion_n or_o exercise_v dominion_n lawful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v matthew_n 20._o 25._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42._o where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v speak_v how_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o luke_n 22._o 25._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o lording_n he_o use_v the_o other_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o greek_a verb_n signify_v both_o one_o sort_n of_o rule_v which_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o the_o one_o of_o they_o use_v by_o peter_n 1._o 5._o signify_v tyrannical_a domination_n since_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o roll_a or_o domination_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v lawful_a domination_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v because_o the_o septuagint_n speak_v of_o lawful_a domination_n in_o many_o place_n use_v the_o same_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o by_o peter_n 1._o 5._o 3._o as_o psalm_n 72._o 8._o and_o 110._o 2._o and_o genesis_n 1._o 28._o other_o innumerable_a place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v answer_v second_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o tyrannical_a domination_n be_v only_o forbid_v peter_n 1._o 5._o yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o domination_n now_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o which_o no_o great_a tyranny_n can_v be_v imagine_v since_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o supreme_a dominion_n 1._o in_o spiritual_n 2._o in_o temporal_n 3._o over_o soul_n depart_v 4._o over_o angel_n 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o 6._o hear_v blasphemous_a comparison_n of_o himself_o with_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o by_o other_o not_o only_o not_o punish_v these_o blaspheme_a parasite_n but_o also_o hear_v they_o patient_o and_o reward_v they_o these_o six_o particular_n seem_v incredible_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n with_o great_a animosity_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 4._o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v trace_v these_o six_o particular_n in_o order_n and_o first_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o infallibility_n in_o cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v err_v which_o be_v most_o abominable_a tyranny_n since_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n they_o strive_v to_o elude_v this_o because_o a_o pope_n can_v teach_v heresy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o all_o that_o pope_n may_v be_v most_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o magician_n but_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o man_n live_v in_o paction_n with_o the_o devil_n can_v err_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n and_o confess_v by_o barronius_n himself_o anno_fw-la 538._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o liberatus_n breviar_n cap._n 22._o that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o empress_n theodora_n and_o from_o belisarius_n general_n to_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n by_o promise_v to_o the_o empress_n to_o cass_n and_o abrogat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o establish_v by_o authority_n the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o by_o promise_a gold_n to_o the_o say_v belisarius_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o write_v several_a epistle_n to_o several_a person_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o enter_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n by_o such_o mean_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o church_n three_o they_o who_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o cathedra_fw-la fight_v against_o reason_n common_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o all_o history_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o several_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n for_o heretic_n but_o also_o for_o teach_v heresy_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v many_o instance_n part_v 3._o lib._n 2._o tedious_a to_o be_v insert_v here_o we_o will_v only_o mention_v honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n act_n 12._o &_o 13._o by_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o the_o last_o â—ct_n by_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n act_n 7._o and_o likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o say_a council_n that_o the_o say_v honorius_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agatho_n leo_n second_o and_o adrianus_n second_o and_o lest_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v this_o difficulty_n by_o distinguish_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n that_o honorius_n teach_v heresy_n as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o in_o cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o act_n of_o the_o six_o council_n that_o the_o say_a council_n condemn_v two_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_v honorius_n as_o heretical_a but_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o pope_n in_o their_o decretal_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o page_n 20._o conclude_v calestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v heresy_n because_o he_o have_v read_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o a_o old_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o he_o likewise_o of_o late_a pope_n john_n 23._o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o eugenius_n 4._o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o tyrannical_a dominion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_n since_o all_o of_o that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v although_o he_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o blasphemous_a gloss_n in_o caput_fw-la quanto_fw-la personam_fw-la de_fw-la translatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o the_o pope_n do_v since_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a arbitrament_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v justice_n injustice_n injustice_n justice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a domination_n none_o be_v imaginable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o follow_v papa_n habet_fw-la coeleste_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la mutare_fw-la potest_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la alij_fw-la &_o the_o nullo_n posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la suprajus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la demum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v prove_v likewise_o part_n 4._o lib._n 1._o that_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o money_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a dominion_n in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a the_o second_o particular_a of_o his_o tyrannical_a dominion_n be_v in_o temporal_n authority_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o command_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v it_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o bozius_n lib._n 10._o the_o sign_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o canonist_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o pope_n depose_v a_o king_n without_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o will_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n because_o he_o take_v only_o what_o be_v his_o own_o from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n when_o he_o give_v his_o government_n to_o another_o subject_a although_o the_o former_a have_v do_v no_o offence_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o thomas_n bozius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 4_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la status_fw-la here_o our_o romish_a emissary_n in_o scotland_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n but_o be_v reply_v that_o those_o gentleman_n be_v either_o not_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_o father_n cotton_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o however_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n which_o will_v puzzle_v those_o gentleman_n very_o sore_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o innumerable_a book_n be_v print_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v print_v by_o authority_n and_o licence_n as_o contain_v no_o doctrine_n contrair_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o all_z the_o roman_a doctor_n unanimous_o maintain_v except_o some_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o set_v out_o their_o head_n that_o whatever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n discern_v in_o a_o conclave_n be_v of_o equal_a if_o not_o of_o a_o superior_a authority_n with_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o conclave_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a bull_n as_o that_o of_o gregory_n 7._o against_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n that_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n of_o paul_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o against_o henry_n 3._o and_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o which_o case_n they_o maintain_v he_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o cathedra_fw-la that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n by_o his_o decretal_a bull_n oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o which_o he_o assum_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a of_o his_o bull_n especial_o by_o those_o now_o mention_v against_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n in_o which_o he_o express_o assume_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o building_n or_o aedificandi_fw-la of_o cast_v down_o or_o demoliendi_fw-la of_o plant_v plantandi_fw-la of_o root_a out_o eradicandi_fw-la transferendi_fw-la of_o transfer_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o some_o of_o which_o bull_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v which_o be_v notorious_a blasphemy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o those_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o give_v authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v as_o appear_v by_o two_o objection_n make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o gentleman_n to_o myself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o can_v not_o instruct_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o consequent_o i_o can_v not_o make_v out_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o consequent_o i_o have_v make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o romanist_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o tell_v i_o plain_o he_o do_v much_o doubt_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o cathedra_fw-la but_o still_o press_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o general_a council_n protest_v he_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 1072._o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v exautorate_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n num_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o by_o another_o at_o collen_n 1118._o num_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o another_o at_o fritislar_n ibid._n the_o gentleman_n answer_v very_o pertinent_o that_o these_o be_v only_o petty_a particular_a council_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o num_fw-la 1102._o num_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o same_o author_n 1116._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o anno_o 1119._o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n especial_o that_o of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1116._o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o baronius_n likewise_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1245._o num_fw-la 4._o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o council_n tom_n 28._o pag._n 431._o the_o decretal_n sext_v de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolica_fw-la where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v deprive_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v a_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a three_o where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o doctrine_n or_o that_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o act_n he_o will_v find_v in_o bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o paragraph_n 3._o in_o binnius_n and_o crab_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o council_n c._n l_o 3._o and_o in_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n excommunicamus_fw-la i_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o read_v sesse_n 25._o canon_n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o intelligible_o assert_v and_o consequential_o although_o not_o expesly_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stand_v out_o against_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o say_a canon_n any_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o if_o a_o düel_n be_v fight_v in_o it_o and_o since_o a_o king_n be_v comprehend_v under_o dominus_fw-la fundi_fw-la the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o part_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n to_o take_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v his_o first_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o act_n of_o
therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o title_n of_o light_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o by_o a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v foundation_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n two_o way_n and_o first_o tertullianus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o against_o martion_n chrysostomus_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n super_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v foundation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v be_v call_v so_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o sound_v church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o justinianus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o way_n call_v foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o foundation_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n other_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation_n to_o be_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n which_o they_o do_v lay_v so_o the_o interlinear_a and_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v ambrose_n and_o anselmus_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la aquinas_n lombardus_fw-la cajetanus_n gagnaeus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o salmero_n in_o what_o ever_o sense_n foundation_n be_v take_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o christ_n improper_o by_o a_o homonymy_n to_o man_n beauties_n last_o tittle_n be_v god_n man_n be_v call_v god_n say_v he_o psalm_n 82._o and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o call_v why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o call_v god_n there_o but_o only_o that_o man_n judge_v so_o of_o they_o because_o of_o their_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o fgo_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o as_o dâ—vers_n learned_a man_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n other_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n however_o albeit_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o king_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n because_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n abusive_o by_o a_o too_o high_a strain_a metaphor_n but_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n be_v head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n that_o any_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v a_o step_n high_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o a_o viceroy_n intrud_n himself_o without_o a_o commission_n upon_o a_o province_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o king_n that_o he_o eclipse_v it_o by_o neglect_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o prove_v a_o rebel_n let_v bellarmin_n instruct_v if_o he_o can_v in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n any_o have_v commission_n to_o be_v visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n we_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o what_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n be_v new_o devise_v sophistry_n contradict_v scripture_n antiquity_n and_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a antiquary_n which_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v second_o beauty_n visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o viceroy_n but_o like_o a_o king_n which_o must_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o bellarmin_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secondary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viceroy_n to_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o king_n be_v viceroy_n to_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o not_o viceroy_n and_o therefore_o that_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a also_o be_v subordinate_a no_o otherwise_o to_o christ_n than_o king_n be_v to_o god._n three_o when_o a_o viceroy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n or_o to_o govern_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o king_n he_o wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n and_o no_o way_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o beauty_n visible_a and_o secundary_a head_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o he_o take_v power_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v justice_n injustice_n and_o injustice_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n bellarmin_n go_v a_o step_n high_o yet_o and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o secundary_a visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o visible_a head_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v stillgood_n that_o assertion_n of_o beauty_n if_o not_o blasphemous_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o unity_n by_o christ_n alone_o unless_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o in_o every_o place_n attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o so_o john_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o rom._n 10._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o that_o unity_n be_v spiritual_a ephes_n 4._o study_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v also_o 1._o corinth_n 12._o and_o philip_n 1_o by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o grant_v by_o many_o &_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n who_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v bellarmin_n dispute_v for_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v now_o examine_v a_o argument_n of_o sanderus_n that_o famous_a english_a jesuit_n who_o prove_v that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n because_o say_v he_o more_o way_n of_o preach_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o that_o argument_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n these_o way_n of_o preach_a christ_n only_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o which_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o sanderus_n instance_n ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n under_o christ_n by_o gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o father_n ergo_fw-la why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o if_o sanderus_n have_v object_v that_o argument_n to_o gregorius_n magnus_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v bishop_n head_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o he_o detest_v a_o universal_a head_n as_o we_o show_v before_o as_o injurious_a to_o christ._n second_o when_o gregorius_n call_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v abusive_o and_o improper_o and_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o thus_o
call_v the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n bellarmin_n give_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o province_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o viceroy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n viz._n because_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a because_o that_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o perpetual_a as_o a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n but_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o fiction_n viz._n that_o secundary_a head_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v bellarmin_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o province_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o viceroy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o province_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v absoluto_fw-la and_o depend_v upon_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o secundary_a head_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o church_n as_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n but_o since_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o call_v body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_v secundary_a head_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n bellarmin_n press_v with_o those_o difficulty_n â—â—ies_n to_o another_o distinction_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n but_o only_o as_o â—e_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la as_o when_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v lie_v any_o where_o we_o may_v affirm_v there_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n there_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o sense_n body_n comprehend_v head_n and_o all_o and_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n and_o other_o member_n bellarmin_n by_o this_o device_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v both_o head_n and_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o head_n we_o say_v although_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secundary_a head_n the_o church_n will_v be_v call_v its_o body_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o secundary_a head_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmin_n affirm_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o great_a hypostasis_fw-la it_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n it_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o who_o abuse_v scripture_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o augustinus_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v no_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v cite_v augustinus_n false_o to_o prove_v it_o augustins_n word_n be_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la idest_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la sea_n ita_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la appellens_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la as_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v foolish_o affirm_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n lie_v any_o where_o comprehend_v the_o head_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o that_o famous_a disput_n oâ—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v see_v how_o bellarmin_n vexetâ—_n himself_o to_o find_v out_o distinction_n to_o maintain_v that_o secundary_a head_n and_o to_o show_v why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n of_o late_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o that_o secundary_a head_n see_v that_o beauties_n distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n ephesian_n 4._o we_o have_v prosecute_v two_o argument_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o be_v this_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o these_o who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o or_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o visible_a head_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n delineat_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n put_v ever_o still_o more_o person_n than_o one_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n monarchical_a and_o first_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4._o enumerate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o have_v these_o word_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o several_a degree_n in_o every_o degree_n many_o person_n the_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v also_o many_o or_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v no_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o peter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o full_a or_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v omit_v some_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n viz._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o â—aints_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verse_n 12._o till_o we_o all_o meat_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n verse_n 13._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o church_n ruler_n be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v build_v or_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v
his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n it_o remain_v only_o now_o to_o disput_n the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmin_n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o where_o he_o use_v many_o repetition_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n of_o testimony_n dispute_v already_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v testimony_n of_o father_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n cap._n 21._o and_o with_o they_o absolve_v this_o disput_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n chap._n xix_o testimony_n of_o father_n examine_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v dispute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n from_o his_o institution_n prerogative_n and_o carriage_n now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n from_o which_o they_o muster_v up_o a_o army_n of_o testimony_n in_o number_n 24._o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n except_o that_o answer_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o consequent_o may_v err_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o so_o invincible_a all_o those_o testimony_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a class_n the_o first_o be_v in_o which_o peter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o first_o class_n again_o be_v subdivide_v in_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o attribute_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v repeat_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v as_o before_z that_o nothing_o be_v give_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o those_o father_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o origen_n and_o other_o but_o likeways_o prove_v by_o they_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostomus_n in_o his_o his_o 55._o homile_n upon_o matthew_n where_o peter_n be_v call_v pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likeways_o of_o maximus_n sermon_n 3._o de_fw-mi apostolis_n of_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o who_o both_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v so_o be_v it_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 2._o chrysostomus_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o have_v orbis_n praefecturam_fw-la homilia_fw-la 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n and_o likeways_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hom._n 87._o upon_o john_n he_o likeways_o affirm_v that_o timothy_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n hom._n 1._o to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o likeways_o that_o timothy_n take_v upon_o he_o praefecturam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la orat._n 6._o against_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o peter_n have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n since_o other_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nevertheless_o bellarmine_n use_v two_o cheat_n the_o first_o be_v in_o cite_v chrysostomus_n call_v peter_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o greek_a import_v only_o he_o erect_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o pastor_n his_o second_o cheat_n be_v in_o cite_v gregorius_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o gregorius_n in_o those_o word_n be_v dispute_v against_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o one_o although_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a apostle_n which_o last_o word_n bellarmine_n fraudulent_o supress_v the_o three_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o call_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o chrysostomus_n hom._n 55._o on_o matth._n of_o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la of_o augustine_n sermon_n 125._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la of_o hugo_n ethereanus_n lib._n 3._o against_o the_o grecian_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o those_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o as_o for_o cyprianus_n he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o peter_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o testimony_n more_o hereafter_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v for_o the_o present_a that_o pamelius_n who_o use_v to_o catch_v the_o least_o advantage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a mention_n nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o chrysostomus_n he_o call_v not_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o trapizuntius_fw-la who_o translate_v he_o unfaithful_o as_o for_o augustinus_n those_o book_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la no_o learned_a man_n will_v affirm_v to_o be_v his_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o from_o augustinus_n mind_n who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n at_o all_o for_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o call_v peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n exiguum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o small_a sin_n but_o none_o aggravate_v it_o more_o than_o augustinus_n as_o for_o hugo_n ethereanus_n he_o live_v but_o of_o late_a in_o the_o twelve_o age_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n but_o in_o the_o fifteen_o according_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n can_v no_o more_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o bellarmine_n second_o albeit_o peter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o testimony_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o other_o beside_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n martyrius_n be_v call_v praeses_fw-la and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 1._o incert_n patriarch_n in_o corpore_fw-la juris_fw-la graeco_fw-la romani_fw-la athanasius_n be_v call_v head_n of_o all_o man_n by_o basilius_n epist_n 52._o paul_n be_v call_v head_n of_o nation_n by_o gregorius_n 1._o in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o king_n 1._o james_n and_o john_n be_v likewise_o call_v head_n by_o chrysostomus_n in_o his_o 26._o homile_n upon_o the_o act_n yea_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v call_v head_n by_o gregorius_n second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—ermanus_fw-la of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o niece_n by_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n caput_fw-la or_o head_n infer_v not_o a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o rather_o eminency_n in_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o four_o rank_n of_o testimony_n be_v those_o still_v peter_n bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la for_o which_o bellarmine_n produce_v eusebius_n in_o his_o chron_n anno_fw-la 44._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n restore_v by_o scaliger_n second_o although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o eusebius_n it_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o cyprianus_n epist_n 69._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v to_o have_v he_o martyr_a be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n peter_n be_v call_v by_o eusebius_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o not_o so_o cyprianus_n but_o say_v the_o protestant_n the_o word_n first_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n dignity_n or_o time_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n many_o of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o peter_n that_o title_n of_o first_o or_o primus_fw-la because_o they_o
difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi the_o church_n of_o asia_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o passover_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v quartadecemani_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o object_v here_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a fashion_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n otherways_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o so_o remote_a part_n as_o in_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v usurpation_n be_v no_o title_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o this_o very_a action_n of_o victor_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o that_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o they_o will_v have_v misregarded_n it_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n slight_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o and_o 24._o who_o relate_v and_o bring_v in_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n of_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n as_o thraseas_n and_o sagonius_n that_o they_o have_v confirm_v their_o own_o way_n of_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o excommunication_n pronunce_v against_o they_o by_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unlike_a they_o will_v have_v so_o contemn_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o opposition_n demonstrat_n that_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o else_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o philip_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o salvation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n confess_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o so_o do_v condemn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o pont_n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o victor_n recall_v his_o excommunication_n and_o since_o these_o holy_a man_n neither_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o contemn_a victor_n excommunication_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o east_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n observe_v easter_n in_o their_o own_o fashion_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o much_o of_o opposition_n from_o the_o east_n to_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o opposition_n that_o it_o have_v from_o the_o west_n although_o the_o whole_a bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o victor_n anent_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o absolute_o condemn_v his_o way_n of_o proceed_v for_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a victor_n record_v by_o eusâ—ebius_n ibid._n expostulate_v most_o bitter_o with_o victor_n not_o obscure_o tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o precipitate_v proceed_v object_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n telesphorus_n anicetus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n otherways_o than_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n yea_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o if_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o those_o day_n or_o if_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n sanderus_n lib._n 7._o of_o his_o visib_n monarch_n and_o with_o he_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n in_o this_o action_n by_o a_o notable_a cheat_n the_o more_o opposition_n it_o have_v say_v sanderus_n the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a because_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n declare_v in_o favour_n of_o victor_n against_o all_o his_o opposer_n in_o decern_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o victor_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n do_v so_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v right_a it_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o irenaeus_n but_o sanderus_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n second_o albeit_o the_o council_n have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o victor_n or_o persuade_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v make_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o victor_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n paphnutius_fw-la make_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o marry_a priest_n the_o council_n all_o follow_v his_o opinion_n as_o socrates_n relate_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v paphnutius_fw-la have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o council_n sanderus_n instance_n that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o the_o council_n and_o you_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n where_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n espy_v out_o two_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n the_o first_o be_v follow_v the_o second_o be_v that_o roman_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o we_o the_o council_n whereby_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n because_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o the_o council_n or_o we_o and_o also_o because_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v albeit_o roman_n be_v put_v before_o we_o or_o the_o council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o council_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o a_o epistle_n do_v not_o
import_v a_o jurisdiction_n above_o another_o constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n mention_v by_o theodoretus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o write_v of_o the_o same_o business_n enumerate_v a_o number_n of_o church_n with_o which_o these_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v resolve_v in_o time_n come_v to_o observe_v easter_n place_v spain_n before_o france_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n second_o bellarmine_n and_o sanderus_n follow_v the_o version_n of_o christhofersone_n translate_v theodoretus_n false_o his_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_n and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v easter_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v it_o with_o you_o the_o sophistry_n of_o sanderus_n and_o bellarmine_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v easter_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o original_a they_o translate_v they_o be_v resolve_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o roman_a the_o council_n and_o you_o put_v in_o follow_v for_o with_o you_o second_o in_o put_v in_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a which_o word_n we_o or_o the_o council_n they_o insert_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o council_n roman_n be_v place_v by_o they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o this_o much_o of_o that_o contest_v of_o victor_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o effect_n it_o have_v disprove_v it_o such_o a_o other_o business_n as_o this_o be_v that_o contest_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o they_o instance_n also_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n but_o since_o we_o show_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o stephanus_n be_v not_o regaird_v that_o saint_n augustine_n praise_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a to_o it_o and_o recommend_v these_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o stephanus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o 87_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o stephanus_n since_o cyprian_n die_v excommunicate_v be_v repute_v nevertheless_o a_o saint_n by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunication_n of_o cyprian_a by_o stephanus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o demonstrate_v invincible_o the_o contrary_a chap._n x._o of_o appellation_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a to_o these_o action_n of_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o interval_n be_v refer_v several_a pretend_a appellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n in_o those_o time_n they_o mention_v divers_a bellarmine_n make_v use_v of_o three_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o prodigious_a opinion_n by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 142_o as_o epiphanius_n affirm_v heres_fw-la 42._o the_o second_o be_v fortunatus_n and_o felix_n be_v depose_v by_o cyprian_a in_o africa_n about_o anno_fw-la 252._o flee_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 55._o the_o three_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o time_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n as_o be_v report_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n 68_o flee_v to_o stepahnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o martion_n this_o martion_n be_v a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a heretic_n against_o who_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n most_o bitter_o inveigh_v he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n may_v be_v thrice_o baptize_v his_o father_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o pontus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o flee_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n they_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o admit_v he_o without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v call_v this_o a_o appellation_n since_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o appeal_v at_o all_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o also_o by_o his_o demand_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v relate_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o tell_v he_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o country_n not_o endure_v the_o scoff_v of_o tâ—e_v common_a people_n his_o demand_n at_o rome_n be_v likeways_o relate_v by_o epiphanius_n viz._n not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n in_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o second_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o appellant_n but_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v also_o refuse_v he_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o be_v reject_v at_o rome_n he_o associate_v himself_o with_o one_o cerdon_n those_o two_o hatch_v a_o opinion_n of_o three_o god_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o good_a god_n which_o create_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o second_o they_o call_v a_o visible_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o they_o make_v as_o a_o mid-thing_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n cerdon_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o martion_n assert_v only_o two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a thing_n but_o after_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o martion_n they_o both_o teach_v these_o three_o god_n this_o damnable_a heresy_n wounderful_o increase_v in_o many_o place_n as_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n arabia_n syria_n cyprus_n persia_n and_o other_o place_n which_o cause_v tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o it_o in_o their_o book_n bellarmine_n his_o second_o instance_n of_o appellation_n be_v of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n be_v condemn_v at_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n felicissimus_n for_o aver_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lapse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o office_n of_o the_o church_n after_o pen_n ance_n novation_n for_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n at_o all_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n take_v a_o midway_n decern_v that_o after_o penance_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n felicissimus_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o idolatry_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v debar_v from_o his_o charge_n conspire_v with_o one_o privatus_fw-la who_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o they_o make_v a_o faction_n and_o set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a and_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n desire_v of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o countenance_v their_o new_a bishop_n fortunatus_n cornelius_n refuse_v at_o first_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o use_v menace_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o bellarmine_n how_o he_o find_v any_o appellation_n here_o the_o cause_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v yea_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o cyprian_a deny_v express_o there_o be_v any_o appellation_n but_o that_o these_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v by_o cyprian_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n second_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v any_o
authority_n in_o which_o do_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o privatus_fw-la who_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o at_o rome_n by_o cornelius_n himself_o yet_o he_o desire_v a_o second_o judgement_n in_o another_o council_n in_o africa_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o second_o â—udgement_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o infer_v of_o necessity_n a_o formal_a appellation_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n from_o a_o synod_n to_o its_o self_n neither_o will_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o privatus_fw-la appeal_v from_o cornelius_n to_o a_o council_n in_o africa_n the_o second_o reason_n prove_v a_o mid_n between_o a_o appeal_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o felicissimus_n do_v not_o demand_v a_o judgement_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o appealer_n be_v hold_v pro_fw-la non_fw-la judicato_fw-la or_o not_o guilty_a till_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v but_o so_o be_v not_o felicissimus_n for_o all_o hold_v he_o guilty_a in_o africa_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v cornelius_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n judge_v in_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o write_v unto_o cyprian_a to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o since_o then_o cyprian_n dispute_v so_o vehement_o that_o cornelius_n shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o that_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o cornelius_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o formal_a appellation_n and_o all_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o pamelius_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v sophistry_n the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o and_o this_o much_o of_o fortunatus_n and_o fellicissimus_n the_o three_o example_n of_o appellation_n in_o this_o interval_n before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n instance_a by_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v lucius_n succeed_v but_o he_o not_o live_v long_o stephanus_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n excommunicate_a basilides_n a_o bishop_n and_o likeways_o one_o martialis_n for_o fall_v in_o idolatry_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o fear_v of_o torture_n or_o death_n basilides_n become_v penitent_a demand_v absolution_n which_o they_o grant_v he_o but_o withal_o they_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o which_o they_o put_v another_o call_v sabinus_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n have_v their_o recourse_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n of_o martialis_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o restore_v basilides_n to_o his_o place_n they_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n about_o the_o business_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n send_v their_o opinion_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o turnebius_n be_v epist_n 35._o in_o that_o of_o pamelius_n 68_o of_o cyprian_a in_o which_o epistle_n cyprian_n inveigh_v against_o basilides_n as_o a_o impostor_n tax_v stephanus_n of_o credulity_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o basilides_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o cesire_n of_o stephanus_n shall_v not_o be_v obey_v since_o sabinus_n be_v legal_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n here_o bellarmine_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o see_v in_o this_o history_n make_v for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n or_o for_o prove_v that_o basilides_n appeal_v formal_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o basilides_n appeal_v not_o since_o he_o be_v hold_v pro_fw-la judicato_fw-la excommunicate_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o bishopric_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o appeal_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v believe_v obligatory_a in_o those_o day_n second_o cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o stephanus_n in_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n affirm_v by_o they_o to_o be_v legal_a jure_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o if_o basilides_n have_v appeal_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v approve_v in_o those_o day_n albeit_o basilides_n have_v appeal_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o basilides_n do_v appeal_v because_o he_o have_v his_o recourse_n to_o stephanus_n and_o complain_v but_o it_o be_v reply_v first_o that_o be_v no_o appeal_n because_o he_o make_v no_o intimation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n second_o because_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o sabinus_n in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o interim_n three_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v no_o probation_n with_o he_o but_o only_o as_o cyprian_n affirm_v stephanum_n long_a positum_fw-la &_o rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o deceive_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o business_n last_o if_o basilides_n have_v appeal_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v cite_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o be_v not_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o appeal_n second_o to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n allege_v that_o stephanus_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o repone_v basilides_n and_o rescind_v that_o ordination_n they_o have_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o sabinus_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o omit_v we_o show_v it_o be_v no_o formal_a sentence_n of_o stephanus_n but_o only_o a_o advice_n bellarmineâ—orgets_v â—orgets_z the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o tale_n quite_o destroy_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n before_o they_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o stephanus_n consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n meet_v in_o a_o council_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o stephanus_n in_o rescind_v their_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n because_o it_o be_v rite_n peracta_fw-la or_o legal_a and_o consequent_o stephanus_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o three_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o desire_n of_o stephanus_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o ever_o basilides_n be_v restore_v bellarmine_n instance_n that_o stephanus_n will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o basilides_n if_o it_o have_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o he_o do_v not_o cognosce_fw-la formal_o in_o it_o at_o all_o as_o we_o show_v second_o albeit_o he_o have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o usurpation_n which_o be_v no_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o stephanus_n have_v not_o so_o much_o arrogancy_n since_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cognosce_fw-la formal_o in_o this_o case_n of_o basilides_n but_o only_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o although_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o be_v everywhere_o oppose_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o victor_n with_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o of_o stephanus_n with_o cyprian_a and_o this_o of_o stephanus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v in_o all_o the_o east_n in_o france_n in_o africa_n in_o spain_n that_o be_v almost_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o much_o of_o appellation_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a chap._n xi_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n object_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a examine_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n we_o answer_v all_o what_o the_o learned_a romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n
irenaeus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o own_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n asia_n africa_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n reject_v those_o book_n canonize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o either_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n excommunicate_v all_o these_o who_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n or_o else_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v those_o book_n canonical_a with_o a_o anathema_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o symbulo_n apud_fw-la cyprianum_n and_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o they_o all_o as_o the_o east_n church_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o melito_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n witness_n athanas_n and_o origen_n of_o france_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hilarius_n of_o asia_n council_n loadicenum_n of_o constantinople_n nazianz_n and_o damascen_n these_o testimony_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la second_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n mean_v no_o other_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o truth_n appear_v further_a not_o only_o by_o his_o keep_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o excommunication_n by_o victor_n but_o likeways_o by_o his_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o victor_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n for_o his_o proceed_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o neccessar_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n much_o less_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o much_o of_o irenaeus_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o passage_n allege_v be_v of_o tertullianus_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la where_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o albeit_o he_o do_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o victor_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n because_o we_o read_v that_o james_n be_v so_o call_v by_o clement_n lupus_n be_v so_o call_v by_o sidonius_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 1._o marcus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v call_v also_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n by_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o say_v marcus_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o james_n or_o lâ—pus_n or_o marcus_n be_v oecumenick_n bishop_n second_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o ironicè_fw-la or_o in_o mockery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_v he_o so_o which_o be_v this_o victor_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o admit_v fornicator_n or_o whoremonger_n too_o easy_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o that_o decree_n tertullian_n affirm_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nuper_fw-la edidit_fw-la edictum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n have_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o fall_v too_o immediate_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o victor_n that_o he_o be_v mock_v he_o appear_v further_a by_o his_o call_n that_o decree_n of_o victor_n edictum_fw-la a_o edict_n but_o emperor_n only_o set_v forth_o edict_n and_o so_o he_o call_v victor_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n a_o edict_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o mockery_n they_o allege_v another_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n 76._o against_o heretic_n this_o passage_n be_v object_v by_o pamelius_n and_o be_v this_o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a place_n to_o italy_n you_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v also_o authority_n tertullian_n himself_o then_o live_v in_o africa_n whence_o they_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v authority_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o opinion_n tertullian_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n resemble_v very_o much_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o we_o now_o discuss_v his_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o arm_v his_o reader_n against_o heresy_n among_o other_o prescription_n he_o prescrib_n this_o before_o one_o that_o all_o shall_v strive_v to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o first_o say_v he_o if_o you_o live_v in_o achaia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n if_o you_o live_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n if_o you_o live_v in_o asia_n consult_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n to_o italy_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o say_v he_o we_o also_o in_o africa_n have_v our_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n observe_v he_o call_v apostolic_a church_n those_o who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o that_o of_o philippi_n corinth_n thessalonica_n by_o paul_n that_o of_o ephesus_n by_o st._n john_n that_o of_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n for_o by_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o authority_n it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o africa_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o antiochia_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o asia_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o achaia_n his_o meaning_n then_o assure_o be_v that_o albeit_o one_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o near_a apostolic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o preserve_v yourself_o from_o heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o those_o church_n who_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o defection_n second_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o infalibity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o dispute_v express_o against_o that_o decree_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v but_o also_o by_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o say_a prescription_n and_o else_o where_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o book_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescrip_n print_v at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1521._o which_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o exquisite_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o tertullian_n upon_o who_o he_o comment_v have_v these_o expression_n tertullian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o chatholick_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v now_o a_o day_n he_o reckon_v she_o with_o other_o church_n and_o admonish_v his_o reader_n to_o inquire_v as_o well_o what_o milk_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n give_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o very_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o sophistry_n of_o pamelius_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v if_o tertullian_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o this_o much_o rhenanus_fw-la avouch_v when_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la belgicus_a pag._n 78._o have_v gag_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o deleantur_fw-la hec_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v
not_o now_o find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la print_v since_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v out_o those_o word_n from_o rhenanus_fw-la because_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o be_v as_o a_o poniard_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catechise_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n xii_o several_a passage_n object_v out_o of_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n vindicate_v from_o sophistry_n the_o last_o father_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cyprian_n himself_o there_o be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o they_o all_o more_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o never_o have_v a_o great_a enemy_n than_o he_o what_o cyprian_n opinion_n be_v anent_o that_o contest_v appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n both_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o action_n our_o adversary_n dispute_v two_o way_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o cyprian_a first_o by_o sophistry_n next_o by_o forgery_n we_o will_v refute_v the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a antiquary_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n produce_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a they_o bring_v be_v from_o his_o 42._o epistle_n where_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v these_o word_n some_o while_n ago_o we_o send_v some_o of_o our_o colleague_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n or_o to_o reduce_v some_o schismatics_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chatholick_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o those_o schismatic_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o adulterous_a head_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n reason_n thus_o as_o those_o novatian_o set_v up_o one_o to_o be_v heaa_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o novatian_o so_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v this_o reason_n be_v very_o unbeseeming_a such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o novatian_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n so_o he_o call_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n a_o adulterous_a head_n contrary_a to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n at_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o and_o so_o cyprian_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n instance_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o reconcile_v those_o shismaticks_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n his_o meaning_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o so_o any_o reconcile_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reconcile_v also_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o precede_a epistle_n or_o epist_n 41._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n he_o affirm_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n inwhich_v do_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o cathage_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o oppose_v or_o rent_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o rend_v and_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n pamelius_n urge_v that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o those_o schismatic_n refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n church_n where_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o epithet_n be_v give_v by_o cyprian_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o also_o in_o his_o 45._o epist_n to_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o give_v injunction_n to_o those_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v inform_v concern_v that_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o catholick-church_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_v 45._o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o cornelius_n that_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v caldonius_n and_o fornatus_fw-la to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o neither_o party_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v which_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o which_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o direct_v his_o letter_n either_o to_o cornelius_n or_o to_o that_o novatian_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o he_o give_v his_o messenger_n injunction_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o cyprian_a have_v believe_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v his_o messenger_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cyprian_a by_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o both_o in_o his_o 45._o and_o 42._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n epist_n 43._o and_o 44._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v find_v in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o one_o priest_n as_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o prove_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cyprian_n in_o this_o letter_n or_o epistle_n be_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o one_o fortunatus_n as_o we_o show_v before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n because_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o place_n occasion_n schism_n and_o heresy_n say_v cyprian_n so_o its_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n be_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o schismatic_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o opposition_n to_o himself_o and_o
harding_n dispute_v against_o jewel_n art_n 4._o bring_v another_o objection_n that_o cyprian_a by_o one_o bishop_n mean_v not_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a bishop_n but_o oecumenick_n their_o objection_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a who_o after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v if_o according_a to_o divine_a precept_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o say_a judge_n no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n whence_o horantius_fw-la and_o harding_n conclude_v that_o by_o whole_a fraternity_n cyprian_n mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n one_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o church_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o cyprian_a by_o whole_a fraternity_n mean_v that_o multitude_n of_o which_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v compose_v as_o in_o his_o 68_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n who_o they_o have_v place_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o basilides_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v sabinus_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n but_o horantius_fw-la and_o harding_n will_v not_o affirm_v that_o cyprian_a in_o this_o 68_o epistle_n mean_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o whole_a fraternity_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o choose_v sabinus_n for_o their_o bishop_n likeways_o as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o say_a sabinus_n be_v place_v bishop_n and_o maintain_v in_o his_o bishopric_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o restore_v basilides_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o 68_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a be_v to_o maintain_v sabinus_n in_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o that_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v they_o to_o rescind_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n and_o to_o replace_n basilides_n that_o cyprian_a by_o whole_a fraternity_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n appear_v by_o innumerable_a epistle_n of_o he_o as_o epist_n 47._o in_o two_o several_a place_n and_o 58._o in_o two_o several_a place_n likeways_o and_o 63._o in_o which_o last_o place_n he_o affirm_v when_o we_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o our_o banquet_n we_o can_v convocate_v the_o common_a people_n that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v with_o what_o admirable_a sophistry_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v this_o notable_a passage_n of_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v all_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o allege_v other_o testimony_n more_o pungent_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v forge_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o three_o testimony_n bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n epist_n 46._o in_o which_o cornelius_n write_v to_o cyprian_a have_v these_o word_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o curch_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v cornelius_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v inform_v cyprian_a that_o some_o shismaticks_n who_o have_v party_v that_o novatian_a bishop_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v readmit_v to_o his_o communion_n confess_v their_o error_n that_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o now_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o cornelius_n be_v their_o true_a bishop_n among_o other_o of_o their_o confession_n they_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o catholic_n church_n they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o here_o they_o mean_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v that_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o that_o other_o novation_n bishop_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o who_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o their_o bishop_n since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n viz._n cornelius_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o corneliusâ—_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v further_a confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o fabianus_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o in_o which_o he_o object_n ignorance_n to_o one_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v in_o that_o same_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacons_a but_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o presbyter_n so_o many_o deacon_n and_o so_o many_o subdeacons_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n cornelius_n mean_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o chrystopherson_n in_o his_o version_n of_o eusebius_n render_v these_o word_n of_o cornelius_n his_o epistle_n to_o fabian_n thus_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la in_o this_o catholic_n church_n viz._n in_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o expression_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_n then_o to_o to_o call_v every_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o observe_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o church_n universal_a the_o four_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a be_v in_o his_o 40._o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o chair_n one_o church_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o those_o last_o word_n be_v forge_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o for_o by_o one_o chair_n and_o one_o church_n cyprian_n understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scope_n and_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o complain_v upon_o some_o schismatic_n who_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n where_o among_o other_o reason_n against_o their_o defection_n this_o be_v one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n viz._n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o cburch_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_a himself_n and_o since_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v bishop_n but_o he_o they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o this_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a if_o by_o one_o chair_n he_o have_v mean_v a_o oecumenick_n bishop_n viz._n if_o he_o have_v reason_v thus_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o their_o bishop_n cyprian_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o oecumentick_a bishop_n second_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o cyprian_n affirm_v they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o another_o altar_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n universals_z but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n since_o none_o will_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n likewiseâ—_n in_o his_o 65._o epistle_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o rogatianus_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n make_v another_o altar_n unto_o themselves_o but_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o epistle_n observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n three_o that_o by_o one_o chair_n can_v be_v mean_v
be_v perceive_v it_o be_v far_o more_o like_a that_o the_o monk_n of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n corrupt_v those_o two_o copy_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o forge_v those_o two_o copy_n also_o since_o there_o be_v innumerable_a proof_n and_o testimony_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n yea_o and_o of_o barronius_n himself_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o several_a monastry_n have_v corrupt_v and_o forge_v innumerable_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v hot_a with_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o supremacy_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o copy_n at_o all_o as_o that_o of_o cambron_n and_o bavaria_n and_o that_o those_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pius_n four_o to_o oversee_v the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n add_v those_o word_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v very_o like_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la have_v add_v sentence_n and_o raze_v out_o sentence_n at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n without_o the_o pretext_n of_o any_o other_o copy_n second_o their_o impudence_n be_v as_o great_a in_o raze_v out_o of_o those_o twelve_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v those_o four_o passage_n and_o since_o they_o open_o do_v the_o first_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a yea_o more_o than_o probable_a they_o do_v the_o last_o we_o have_v show_v how_o gretserus_n defend_v the_o first_o three_o addition_n the_o four_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o either_o those_o three_o copy_n of_o gretserus_n have_v not_o these_o word_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v pamelius_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n their_o authority_n who_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o cyprian_a have_v leave_v they_o out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o addition_n be_v of_o no_o such_o moment_n as_o the_o first_o and_o this_o four_o and_o the_o raze_n out_o of_o these_o twelve_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a gretserus_n defend_v only_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o first_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o at_o all_o to_o the_o four_o he_o answer_v that_o pamelius_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o add_v fraudent_o but_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o do_v before_o that_o pamelius_n in_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n declare_v those_o four_o cardinal_n impostor_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o oversee_v the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n who_o copy_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o reprint_v work_n of_o cyprian_a at_o rome_n paris_n antwerp_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o have_v minute_v all_o which_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n allege_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a where_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o whole_a interval_n bellarmine_n brag_v much_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o since_o we_o find_v no_o monument_n in_o that_o interval_n next_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o we_o have_v produce_v testimony_n and_o invincible_a one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o say_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stephanus_n will_v never_o have_v neglect_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n and_o stephanus_n and_o die_v unreconciled_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o will_v the_o middle_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n if_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o peter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v believe_v now_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o grand_a impostor_n and_o have_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o brag_a of_o our_o adversary_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_n council_n and_o father_n believe_v neither_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o necessary_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o bring_v nothing_o from_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n which_o be_v not_o pervert_v mutilate_v false_o translate_v or_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o part_n shall_v be_v prove_v they_o have_v as_o little_a shelter_n for_o their_o tenet_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cyprian_a 260._o to_o 604._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o be_v make_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o phocas_n finis_fw-la partis_fw-la primae_fw-la errata_fw-la of_o the_o preface_n page_n 9_o line_n 17._o for_o give_v phocas_n read_v give_v by_o phocas_n p._n 10_o l._n 3._o for_o hom_n r._n who_o p._n 10._o l._n 29._o for_o add_v there_o reason_n r._n add_v other_o reason_n p._n 13._o l._n 27._o for_o stephanus_n r._n adrianus_n p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o du_n plesis_n r._n du_n plessis_fw-la p._n 28r_n l._n 20._o for_o lib._n 2._o r._n lib._n r._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o for_o suppositious_a r._n supposititious_a p._n 36._o l._n 3._o for_o relate_v r._n resuted_a p._n 34._o l._n 7._o for_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n at_o all_o r._n testimony_n of_o antiquity_n of_o any_o moment_n errata_fw-la lib._n 1._o page_n 17._o line_n 28._o for_o antiquitated_a r._n antiquate_a p._n 22._o l._n 23._o for_o lib._n 4._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o lib._n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib._n 2._o p._n 23._o l._n 32._o for_o hom_o 55._o 5._o r._n hom_o 5._o 5._o p._n 36._o l._n 13._o for_o lib._n 3._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o p._n 36._o l._n 15._o for_o lib_n 4._o r._n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o p._n 36._o l._n 16_o for_o lib._n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib._n 2._o p._n 39_o l._n 17._o for_o of_o peter_n r._n to_o peter_n p._n 40._o l._n 22._o for_o confidence_n r._n confident_n p._n 49._o l._n 7._o for_o mundos_fw-la r._n multos_fw-la p._n 55_o l._n 30._o for_o coluna_n r._n columnas_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o l._n â—5_n for_o but_o to_o who_o also_o r._n but_o to_o who_o also_o p._n 77._o l._n 4._o for_o hilarius_n de_fw-fr viâ—ctad_v r._n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 101._o l._n 21._o for_o paul_n 5._o r._n paul_n 4._o page_n 189._o line_n 22._o for_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v head_n r._n be_v call_v head_n p._n 19â—_n l._n 16._o for_o cyrullus_n r._n cyrillus_n p._n 199._o l._n 8._o for_o our_o adversary_n r._n whereas_o our_o adversary_n p._n 200._o l._n 16._o for_o apostolus_fw-la r._n apostolis_n after_o page_n 171_o immediate_o follow_v 187._o which_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o press_n nothing_o be_v want_v errata_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 8._o l._n 12._o for_o lib_n 5._o r._n part_n 3._o lib_n 1._o p._n 16._o l._n 5._o for_o distinction_n r._n definition_n p._n 86._o l._n 2._o for_o constitute_v one_o chair_n r._n constitute_v one_o chair_n p._n 87._o l._n 22._o for_o causum_fw-la r._n causam_fw-la
primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n only_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudence_n in_o our_o adversary_n to_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoâ—_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o impudence_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n who_o abuse_v their_o reader_n with_o strange_a sophistry_n and_o most_o shameless_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n evermore_o have_v the_o primacy_n the_o canon_n be_v thus_o read_v all_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o perpendimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la conservari_fw-la but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v forge_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o copy_n but_o in_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o out_o balance_v all_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yea_o that_o copy_n correct_v by_o gregory_n 13_o himself_n which_o want_v those_o first_o word_n pretend_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n in_o which_o copy_n and_o all_o other_o copy_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v antiquus_fw-la mos_fw-la perduret_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o old_a custom_n remain_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n second_o although_o the_o canon_n have_v begin_v so_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n for_o civil_a respect_n and_o not_o a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o say_a council_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o twenty-eight_a canon_n be_v misinterpret_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o lucentius_n and_o other_o two_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o carriage_n of_o lucentius_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v subscribe_v the_o say_v twenty_o eight_o canon_n lucentius_n stand_v up_o cry_v foul_a play_n some_o of_o those_o subscriber_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o one_o indirect_a way_n or_o other_o the_o whole_a father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v they_o have_v deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o subscribe_v whereupon_o lucentius_n protest_v against_o the_o council_n as_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a better_a than_o those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o carraige_a of_o lucentius_n be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 16._o pag._n 936._o 937._o 938._o next_o that_o the_o say_a council_n decern_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o four_o epistle_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o make_v the_o foresay_a 28._o canon_n still_o ingeminate_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n or_o that_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o complaint_n of_o he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o those_o 630._o father_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n these_o four_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o 54._o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n his_o 55._o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n his_o 62._o to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o complain_v heavy_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o foresee_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o foresight_n that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v lib_n 4._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v with_o how_o little_a integrity_n our_o adversary_n object_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n appear_v also_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n as_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n common_o call_v trullanum_n celebrate_v under_o pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 680._o in_o its_o 36._o canon_n it_o confirm_v the_o 28._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o age_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o second_o four_o and_o six_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o for_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o five_o of_o constantinople_n although_o in_o express_a word_n they_o make_v not_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alike_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o make_v canon_n express_o contradict_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v also_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v celestine_n bishop_n rome_n fellow-minister_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n now_o in_o any_o bishop_n to_o salute_v the_o pope_n so_o second_o they_o depose_v john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o ever_o they_o acquaint_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o page_n 806._o three_o they_o ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n binius_fw-la tom._n 26._o pag._n 768._o as_o for_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o rejudge_v the_o cause_n of_o anthimius_n after_o he_o have_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o aggapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 416._o second_o it_o condemn_v vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_v vigilius_n approve_v the_o say_a council_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 553._o binius_fw-la in_o the_o place_n forementioned_a and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o first_o general_a council_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v prove_v lib._n 5._o that_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n anno_fw-la 790._o and_o the_o 8._o anno_fw-la 870._o have_v as_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o which_o condemn_a pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o last_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v tu_fw-la en_fw-fr petrus_n the_o first_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n all_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o
article_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o eight_o general_a council_n that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v invent_v first_o by_o leo_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o contention_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o primacy_n it_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o primacy_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 3â—_n epistle_n of_o gregory_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o for_o cuâ—a_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o express_o thunder_v against_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o reason_n he_o have_v this_o for_o one_o although_o peter_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v into_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o universal_a apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v reason_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o general_a council_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n their_o impudence_n in_o object_v the_o father_n be_v yet_o great_a all_o the_o father_n say_v they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n augustinus_n only_o except_v deceive_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n so_o object_n â—ansenius_n gregorious_fw-la de_fw-fr valentia_n agricola_n stapleton_n but_o most_o of_o all_o bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o all_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v because_o many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v christ_n the_o rock_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o 4._o chapter_n other_o of_o they_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 5._o other_o of_o they_o again_o who_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v be_v ordain_v oecumenick_n bishop_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o first_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n tertullianus_n against_o martian_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o where_o tell_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v change_v from_o simon_n to_o peter_n gives_z this_o reason_n quia_fw-la petra_n &_o lapis_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 2._o unum_n igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la felix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_n petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v christ_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n ambrose_n sermon_n 84._o discourse_v of_o the_o change_n of_o peter_n name_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la simon_n nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la fidei_fw-la soeietatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la dominici_n unitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n christo_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la this_o testimony_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o jump_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o only_o christ_n &_o peter_n be_v call_v petrus_n rocky_a from_o christ_n petra_n or_o the_o rock_n gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n dominus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n fidei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o which_o word_n christ_n be_v express_o call_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v theodoretus_n upon_o psalm_n 47._o petra_n angularis_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n inquit_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la prevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o author_n on_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o job_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 19_o in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la cum_fw-la singulard_n numero_fw-la petra_n nominatur_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la accipitur_fw-la paulo_n attestante_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christâ—s_n this_o testimony_n be_v evident_a of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o cannonize_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n rock_n viz._n when_o petra_n or_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v understand_v hieronymus_n on_o matthew_n 7._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_n apostolus_fw-la petrus_n sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n and_o not_o peter_n himself_o which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o the_o next_o testimony_n augustinus_n sermo_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mattheum_n simon_n quip_n ante_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n vocetur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la impositum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la figura_fw-la significareâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la petra_n petrus_n populus_fw-la christianus_n petra_n enim_fw-la principale_v nomen_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n non_fw-la petra_n à _fw-fr petro_n quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n christus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la who_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n be_v after_o call_v peter_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o so_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n by_o that_o figure_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n be_v the_o christian_a people_n etc._n etc._n other_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v they_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o augustinus_n interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n as_o if_o those_o other_o father_n especial_o hieronymus_n most_o skilful_a of_o the_o oriental_a language_n be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_a a_o assertion_n it_o be_v of_o bozius_n jansevius_n de_fw-fr valentie_n agricola_n stapleton_n and_o other_o affirm_v all_o the_o father_n augustinus_n only_a except_v unanimous_o interpret_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v discover_v they_o fall_v next_o to_o sophistry_n to_o defend_v their_o lie_v and_o first_o they_o fall_v upon_o augustinus_n tax_v he_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n for_o interpret_n the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o other_o father_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n especial_o of_o hieronymus_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustinus_n but_o it_o be_v impudence_n in_o they_o to_o object_v ignorance_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o hieronymus_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o it_o second_o their_o sophistry_n be_v very_o great_a they_o object_n ignorance_n to_o augustinus_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o deny_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v peter_n follow_v the_o penner_n of_o matthew_n in_o greek_a who_o version_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o authentic_a &_o defend_v the_o ignorance_n of_o supposititious_a author_n such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la optatus_n melevitanus_n isidorus_n &_o such_o like_a who_o interpret_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a stone_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n a_o head_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n it_o have_v in_o its_o initial_a letter_n with_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cephale_n or_o head_n so_o turrianus_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 31._o defend_v those_o ignorant_o viz._n because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o blame_v augustinus_n as_o ignorant_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o because_o his_o interpretation_n cross_v it_o as_o for_o those_o other_o father_n beside_o augustinus_n some_o of_o they_o tax_v they_o also_o